who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o the_o heaven_n like_o brass_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n reason_n yet_o require_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v general_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o communicate_v himself_o common_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o not_o from_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o natural_a effect_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o but_o have_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v complete_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v predestinate_v or_o promise_v for_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o as_o he_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o pray_a people_n this_o reason_n be_v common_a with_o all_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n but_o then_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o prayer_n be_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o because_o hereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v we_o not_o pray_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v prayer_n away_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v god_n away_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o uncertain_a chance_n and_o not_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o want_v we_o can_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o but_o from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n can_v open_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o though_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v own_v there_o will_v not_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o be_v due_a 2._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o his_o honour_n so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v holy_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o we_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a commerce_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n can_v meet_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v how_o can_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o stubble_n be_v near_o one_o another_o may_v not_o god_n say_v to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v to_o some_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o own_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a so_o may_v god_n abhor_v our_o petition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o a_o prayer_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o task_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o it_o when_o any_o such_o listlisnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v on_o thou_o oh_o consider_v can_v there_o be_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n put_v on_o i_o do_v haman_n grudge_v to_o come_v in_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n do_v he_o not_o rather_o glory_v of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v they_o must_v never_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v if_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o divine_n say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v and_o promise_v such_o mercy_n yet_o prayer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a cavil_n to_o say_v what_o need_v i_o pray_v i_o can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v or_o no_o this_o be_v false_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o mercy_n so_o also_o such_o mean_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o austin_n say_v if_o steven_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a doctor_n as_o paul_n be_v 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v prayer_n not_o only_o for_o our_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o pray_v fervent_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o make_v more_o heavenly_a and_o lift_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o it_o be_v precious_a that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o do_v we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n we_o see_v upon_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v effectual_o a_o divine_a spirit_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o prayer_n ravish_v with_o the_o church_n say_v my_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o food_n that_o eliah_n have_v from_o the_o angel_n enable_v he_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n how_o patient_a in_o affliction_n how_o heavenly_a in_o worldly_a employment_n we_o see_v those_o we_o company_n with_o in_o the_o world_n we_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o and_o become_v like_o they_o by_o go_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o get_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o go_v where_o ointment_n be_v we_o get_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o profane_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a life_n of_o most_o man_n argue_v they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o often_o in_o his_o presence_n 5._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o hereby_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o desire_n and_o high_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o be_v little_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n now_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v all_o our_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o pray_v the_o desire_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v express_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v wrestle_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n love_v importunity_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n yea_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o only_a avail_n much_o jam._n 5.16_o now_o why_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o such_o prayer_n of_o agony_n only_o because_o hereby_o we_o discover_v our_o earnest_a desire_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
thing_n it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o hell_n to_o thyself_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n 5._o this_o relation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v put_v we_o upon_o holiness_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o resemble_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o good_a child_n love_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o those_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o in_o he_o his_o father_n may_v live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n holiness_n as_o our_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a oh_o then_o let_v those_o vile_a and_o leprous_a sinner_n stand_v aloof_o off_o they_o call_v god_n father_n where_o be_v thy_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v thy_o will_n conformable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n love_v and_o command_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o his_o image_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o let_v every_o one_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v god_n father_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o mockery_n do_v thou_o not_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n wherein_o be_v thou_o like_v he_o be_v thou_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v certain_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o high_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v consider_v who_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v better_a breed_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a passionate_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o ignatius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bear_v god_n about_o with_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o then_o this_o title_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o engage_v to_o much_o duty_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v 6._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v and_o set_v he_o up_o every_o where_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n to_o have_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o his_o command_n break_v what_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o father_n speak_v against_o to_o have_v his_o name_n defame_v you_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o father_n worship_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n this_o be_v against_o my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n when_o you_o thus_o dishonour_v my_o father_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n you_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o that_o dumb_a son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v one_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n cry_v out_o and_o forbid_v it_o thou_o that_o feel_v no_o anger_n or_o grief_n within_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o childlike_a disposition_n last_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v wonderful_o support_v under_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n of_o bear_v god_n affliction_n see_v we_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n though_o chastened_a by_o his_o father_n give_v reverence_n to_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o obey_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n he_o afflict_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o we_o live_v by_o these_o chastisement_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o embitter_v this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o let_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v never_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n within_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a effect_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o this_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n god_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o real_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o father_n above_o all_o earthly_a father_n yea_o or_o mother_n too_o he_o take_v more_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o then_o they_o can_v have_v isa_n 49.15_o when_o zion_n sad_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o then_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n his_o kindness_n be_v like_o himself_o beyond_o all_o thought_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n will_v not_o he_o pardon_v his_o child_n child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n sometime_o upon_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v what_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n child_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n do_v it_o not_o disgrace_v a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o let_v his_o child_n be_v almost_o famish_v and_o be_v contemn_v in_o filthy_a rag_n oh_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o go_v like_o such_o a_o one_o son_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a comfortable_a heavenly_a and_o accept_v of_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o use_v use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_a fire_n to_o one_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o the_o sceptre_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n if_o i_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o provoke_v as_o one_o who_o sin_n make_v a_o division_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o than_o i_o may_v be_v send_v comfortless_o away_o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n a_o relation_n thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a off_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a what_o a_o thunderbolt_n be_v this_o to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n though_o they_o may_v call_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o adversary_n what_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n iv._o of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o those_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n over_o all_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v usual_a put_v synechdochical_o for_o man_n to_o denote_v his_o fragility_n and_o meanness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o obtain_v this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o before_o we_o gather_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o theological_o explicate_v this_o text_n against_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o from_o whence_o three_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v be_v by_o some_o in_o a_o seem_a way_n establish_v 1._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n arian_n what_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la deus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v with_o his_o person_n all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_n rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n therefore_o many_o understand_v this_o power_n here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v christ_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n for_o in_o scripture-language_n haec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la as_o god_n say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13.33_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o than_o he_o be_v true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lutheran_n 2_o another_o party_n rise_v up_o and_o squeeze_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n those_o lutheran_n that_o be_v call_v ubiquitarian_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v christ_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v fallacious_o from_o the_o abstract_n to_o the_o concrete_a for_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o papist_n 3._o some_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o from_o this_o expression_n gather_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v gather_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n therefore_o he_o succee_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o so_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v it_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12.14_o for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v he_o have_v a_o full_a call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n well_o urge_v the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v let_v we_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n doct._n that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o that_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o they_o we_o have_v one_o or_o two_o parallel_n place_n that_o confirm_v this_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o large_a not_o only_o all_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n there_o also_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o large_a not_o only_o all_o person_n but_o all_o thing_n as_o heb._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o power_n before_o we_o come_v to_o mention_v what_o act_v there_o be_v which_o declare_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o several_a particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n and_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v restrict_o or_o exclusive_o universal_a as_o if_o his_o dominion_n be_v only_o over_o man_n no_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n yea_o and_o in_o hell_n also_o phil._n 2._o every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o we_o read_v of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v they_o out_o against_o their_o will_n from_o the_o possess_v insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n oh_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n have_v they_o all_o in_o subjection_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n for_o who_o be_v thy_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o undo_v thou_o not_o man_n but_o devil_n in_o their_o temptation_n how_o great_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v our_o leave_n of_o tempt_a and_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v come_v again_o yea_o the_o good_a angel_n those_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o beck_n no_o servant_n will_v soon_o stir_v at_o our_o beck_n than_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n will_v at_o his_o word_n therefore_o heb._n 1._o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o worship_v he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a power_n indeed_o which_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o devil_n to_o angel_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v this_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o power_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v with_o the_o prophet_n servant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o be_v with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n the_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o when_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o so_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o this_o text_n express_v for_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o man_n because_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o part_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o such_o be_v only_a man_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o he_o convince_v by_o that_o he_o convert_v by_o that_o he_o comfort_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v bodily_a depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o joh._n 15.26_o so_o that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v vicarius_fw-la christ_n in_o christ_n stead_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
they_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n fool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o to_o renounce_v your_o baptism_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o will_v go_v and_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o we_o read_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.6_o when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v go_v to_o baal_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a message_n do_v god_n prophet_n entertain_v he_o tell_v he_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v withal_o say_v be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n instrument_n witch_n wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o such_o as_o compact_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n can_v possible_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o be_v too_o rigid_a for_o we_o read_v of_o manasses_n a_o great_a sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o use_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o conjure_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o act._n 19.19_o though_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o your_o baptism_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a heretofore_o oh_o abhor_v thyself_o let_v thy_o conscience_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a than_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o confession_n so_o paul_n also_o act._n 16.16_o will_v not_o own_o a_o confession_n though_o true_a because_o by_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o renounce_v thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o shall_v over_o do_v such_o sin_n again_o sermon_n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n this_o latter_a object_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eirhe_a ignorant_a of_o or_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n 2._o by_o his_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n 3._o from_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v jesus_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v affect_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o give_v the_o true_a root_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o certain_o the_o most_o common_a derivation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v as_o the_o angel_n plain_o interpret_v it_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o temporal_a misery_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o name_n of_o office_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o word_n now_o though_o the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o yet_o jesus_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o vnctus_fw-la unctorum_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o anoint_a and_o this_o do_v especial_o demonstrate_v the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n will_n no_o but_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o office_n likewise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v jesus_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v insufficient_a christ_n obs_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvatian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o and_o none_o may_v separate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n inseparable_o join_v together_o joh._n 8.19_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n about_o christ_n either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o by_o revelation_n we_o tell_v you_o about_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v some_o imply_v or_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o extraordinary_o but_o other_o positive_o say_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o heathen_a convert_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o imperfect_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n his_o admission_n act._n 10.35_o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v any_o way_n favour_v salvation_n without_o christ_n for_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n full_a of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o therewith_o to_o be_v propagate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v never_o tender_v but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n yea_o that_o text_n act._n 4.12_o be_v plain_o exclude_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v howsoever_o man_n may_v tropical_o explain_v and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n can_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o perish_v yea_o their_o poor_a infant_n who_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o
these_o two_o fountain_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o repetition_n then_o come_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o digest_v and_o order_v their_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n of_o some_o devout_a papist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o when_o repetition_n come_v for_o want_v of_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n this_o be_v blameworthy_a affection_n make_v eloquent_a and_o copious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n do_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n boil_v over_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o repetition_n be_v out_o of_o affectation_n and_o ostentation_n thereby_o to_o lengthen_v and_o protract_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v of_o long_a prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o intend_v solemn_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o in_o scripture_n yet_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o affect_v length_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v over_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o tedious_a and_o empty_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aright_o 3._o when_o repetition_n be_v so_o often_o iterate_v thereby_o think_v for_o the_o work-sake_n to_o please_v god_n to_o think_v god_n esteem_v of_o the_o length_n and_o so_o much_o say_v rather_o than_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n therein_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n sin_n our_o saviour_n say_v they_o think_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o word_n in_o that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n the_o mumble_a over_o so_o many_o ave-maries_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expiate_v sin_n they_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v do_v all_o be_v well_o and_o thus_o most_o people_n among_o we_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o prayer_n say_v and_o never_o at_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n they_o approach_v unto_o god_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o a_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o unlawful_a use_v of_o instruction_n that_o to_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o intellectual_a part_n all_o our_o judgement_n invention_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o body_n also_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o mere_a judgement_n and_o invention_n without_o god_n spirit_n enliven_a of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n oh_o than_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v together_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a for_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o requisite_n go_v to_o this_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v awaken_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o this_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a man_n that_o have_v his_o prayer_n but_o without_o any_o understanding_n any_o affection_n and_o therefore_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v do_v other_o work_n or_o sluggish_o in_o his_o bed_n yea_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o not_o only_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o prayer_n miserable_a blind_a people_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o 2._o superstitious_a person_n who_o lie_v their_o whole_a ground_n of_o acceptation_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o number_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o all_o formal_a and_o customary_a people_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o pray_v public_o and_o sometime_o private_o yea_o and_o in_o family_n also_o but_o no_o stone_n be_v cold_a than_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o dead_a empty_a thing_n be_v their_o duty_n with_o what_o anger_n do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v now_o be_v all_o well_o oh_o but_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o formal_a lukewarm_a duty_n you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o lively_a affection_n and_o why_o then_o put_v you_o god_n off_o with_o the_o worst_a do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o maim_v thou_o have_v more_o masculine_a affection_n to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o prayer_n sermon_n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o whereas_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n require_v our_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o mat._n 7._o thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o thing_n ezek._n 33.33_o there_o be_v much_o considerable_a matter_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v the_o more_o diligent_a explication_n as_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v two_o contrary_a error_n about_o prayer_n some_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a and_o strict_o command_v that_o they_o think_v we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o duty_n only_o they_o be_v call_v the_o euchetae_n they_o be_v delude_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o place_n pray_v always_o and_o pray_v without_o cease_v other_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n make_v prayer_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v about_o in_o a_o inevitable_a and_o fatal_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o the_o several_a command_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o grant_v man_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o till_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n they_o say_v christ_n require_v it_o as_o a_o new_a duty_n it_o not_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psa_n 50.15_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v judge_v useless_a but_o of_o great_a power_n and_o prevalency_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o will_n such_o a_o man_n have_v false_a and_o sinful_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o falsehood_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o by_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n we_o make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o importunate_a widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n if_o therefore_o thou_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o these_o thought_n as_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o will_n that_o at_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n before_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o that_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o shall_v
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
peter_n 2.9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n care_n and_o therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o keep_v thou_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121.3_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n adam_n indeed_o be_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v he_o but_o because_o not_o he_o in_o that_o sure_a and_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o propriety_n but_o now_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n they_o if_o once_o his_o always_o his_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.29_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n as_o if_o god_n hold_v they_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o lose_v our_o propriety_n forfeit_v our_o interest_n become_v sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v we_o his_o this_o preserve_n of_o we_o he_o be_v more_o than_o make_v we_o his_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v our_o falsehood_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n dissolve_v all_o those_o bond_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o he_o put_v this_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n oh_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v his_o but_o die_v his_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v with_o triumph_n take_v up_o paul_n persuasion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o build_v not_o then_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o grace_n but_o god_n propriety_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a part_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o administer_v confidence_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n what_o hope_n what_o strive_n what_o agony_n can_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v pray_v unto_o who_o can_v hopeful_o pray_v to_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n to_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o when_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n that_o breed_v encouragement_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o appropriate_a confidence_n to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n so_o full_a of_o hope_n even_o in_o sad_a temptation_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o buckler_n his_o shield_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sad_a perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ziklag_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o so_o that_o take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o prayer_n 2._o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o rejoice_v be_v from_o this_o because_o god_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o david_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n often_o run_v over_o because_o god_n forgive_v his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v his_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o strong_a here_o 3._o contentation_n and_o a_o bless_a composure_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v they_o they_o have_v all_o can_v be_v desire_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 23.1_o i_o wonder_v not_o now_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v phil._n 4._o 12._o yea_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n oh_o say_v not_o i_o want_v a_o drop_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o ocean_n use_v to_o admire_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a no_o wonder_n if_o balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o see_v the_o large_a inventory_n of_o 2_o very_a godly_a man_n treasure_n 1_o cor_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v we_o a_o wretched_a man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o say_v this_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v i_o when_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malicious_a vex_v of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o be_v despise_v sermon_n xlviii_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o joh_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o put_v more_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o press_v the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o ageeement_n with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o any_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o their_o behalf_n be_v reject_v for_o they_o be_v fit_a subject_n both_o for_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o thou_o to_o hear_v we_o both_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o if_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o argumentative_a particle_n 2._o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o argumentative_a particle_n in'the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o ratiocinative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o conjunctive_a and_o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n as_o give_v help_n from_o trouble_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psa_n 60.11_o that_o be_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o be_v angry_a i._n e._n for_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o argument_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o homoousiall_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v quoad_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la all_o that_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n thou_o have_v i_o have_v we_o have_v all_o in_o common_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o the_o blasphemous_a socinian_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o socinian_o have_v nothing_o to_o evade_v but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n but_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n by_o propriety_n and_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o although_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a no_o wonder_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o note_v the_o universality_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o if_o all_o then_o the_o essence_n nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o former_a part_n every_o creature_n may_v say_v all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o efficiency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a but_o its_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v to_o god_n all_o thou_o be_v
be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n and_o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n complain_v of_o this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o a_o tongue_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n so_o true_a be_v that_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a tempest_n ready_a to_o shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o bid_v they_o expect_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great-quieting_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o one_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o shall_v suspect_v myself_o if_o wicked_v man_n love_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v tribulation_n a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n that_o prick_v or_o else_o from_o the_o flail_n that_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o you_o must_v look_v for_o but_o then_o mark_v the_o cordial_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o you_o begin_v to_o fight·_a world_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o exact_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v from_o many_o spring_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a that_o be_v have_v many_o imperfection_n and_o divers_a sin_n therefore_o god_n he_o bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o trouble_v they_o they_o though_o his_o troubling_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o heal_a may_v be_v vouchsafe_v thus_o god_n trouble_v david_n and_o make_v he_o encounter_v with_o grievous_a calamity_n because_o of_o sin_n thus_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o this_o be_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o so_o deep_o wound_v the_o godly_a that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o but_o beside_o those_o trouble_n which_o come_v mediate_o from_o god_n by_o instrument_n there_o be_v immediate_a exercise_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_o bear_v then_o any_o outward_a trouble_n thus_o god_n trouble_v job_n when_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v fast_o in_o he_o job_n 6.4_o thus_o david_n often_o complain_v god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v temptation_n the_o carnal_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v never_o in_o these_o deep_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n like_o this_o if_o it_o be_v plague_n famine_n disease_n the_o soul_n can_v bear_v they_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 28.14_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n yea_o in_o a_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a abroad_o and_o weary_a at_o home_n whereas_o when_o once_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n but_o bright_a day_n always_o satan_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v from_o satan_n he_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o so_o create_v they_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o can_v that_o because_o he_o can_v torment_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n thus_o peter_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o roar_a lion_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o how_o can_v a_o man_n but_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o legion_n of_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n eph._n 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o darkness_n this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o part_n when_o he_o tell_v peter_n luk._n 22.13_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n in_o sift_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n and_o a_o great_a agitation_n thus_o the_o devil_n intend_v not_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o to_o trouble_v and_o to_o confound_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_a sin_n be_v not_o paul_n exceed_o trouble_a when_o 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bufferinge_v of_o satan_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v often_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o cause_n trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a suggestion_n he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o good_a seed_n away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v his_o temptation_n be_v like_o so_o many_o egyptian_a frog_n always_o croak_n and_o trouble_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v can_v believe_v in_o a_o promise_n can_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v it_o a_o troublesome_a world_n 3._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hate_v they_o viz._n the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o the_o godly_a must_v make_v account_n of_o think_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o have_v wicked_a man_n malice_n thou_o deride_z and_o trouble_v thou_o david_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o drunkard_n will_v make_v song_n of_o he_o psa_n 69.11_o christ_n though_o never_o any_o walk_v so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o they_o slander_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v â—n_a devil_n mat._n 12._o the_o whole_a nation_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n spare_v before_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n joh._n 13_o 16_o if_o they_o abuse_v deride_v and_o reproach_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o escape_v do_v ever_o any_o wolf_n or_o lion_n love_v the_o sheep_n can_v the_o serpent_n but_o have_v enmity_n to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o cain_n kill_v abel_n ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n no_o darkness_n can_v agree_v with_o light_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o sheep_n blood_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n in_o their_o scoft_n and_o malicious_a plot_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o godly_a than_o not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o discouragement_n for_o a_o moment_n let_v the_o world_n rage_n revile_v oppose_v thus_o must_v thou_o enter_v into_o glory_n wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v like_o those_o dog_n tongue_n that_o lick_v lazarus_n whole_a their_o reproach_n their_o malicious_a word_n will_v help_v to_o make_v thou_o more_o godly_a and_o make_v thou_o walk_v so_o watchful_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_v which_o thus_o speak_v evil_a and_o disgraceful_o of_o thou_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o open_a enemy_n themselves_o but_o many_o time_n even_o from_o those_o who_o real_o or_o apparent_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v from_o man_n some_o be_v only_a friend_n in_o show_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o at_o last_o appear_v without_o their_o vizor_n david_n make_v sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o psa_n 41.9_o and_o paul_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o by_o false_a brethren_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n even_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o intimate_a manner_n yet_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n that_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o not_o only_o from_o apparent_a and_o seem_a friend_n but_o even_o from_o those_o who_o do_v true_o look_v towards_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a trouble_n create_v by_o they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o paroxysm_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n and_o
father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o king_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o by_o this_o meditation_n do_v the_o child_n fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o soul-exercise_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n fear_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n fear_v not_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n say_v how_o shall_v not_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o impossibility_n and_o make_v thy_o salvation_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o sure_a to_o thou_o sermon_n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o compellation_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o compellation_n be_v in_o those_o word_n holy_a father_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o insinuation_n into_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o those_o expression_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o can_v deny_v child_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o can_v easy_o sanctify_v believer_n for_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o that_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o compellation_n at_o this_o time_n holy_a father_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v such_o title_n and_o attribute_n to_o god_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v only_a father_n here_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n at_o v_o 25._o he_o praietb_v righteous_a father_n upon_o another_o reason_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o without_o earth_n other_o more_z probable_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n because_o holy_a thing_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n sancta_fw-la sancte_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v the_o relation_n christ_n be_v in_o while_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n as_o a_o pastor_n or_o master_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o trust_v over_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o administer_v with_o much_o faithfulness_n for_o be_v now_o corporal_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n greatness_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o good_a so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o governor_n all_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o any_o inferior_n as_o abimelech_n say_v to_o his_o people_n what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v that_o do_v you_o so_o what_o we_o behold_v christ_n do_v let_v all_o trusters_n for_o other_o do_v the_o like_a let_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n and_o master_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godliness_n and_o soul_n good_a of_o their_o inferior_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pursue_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o whence_o observe_v obs_n with_o that_o all_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o let_v the_o same_o bowel_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o be_v more_o afraid_a lest_o your_o child_n your_o servant_n shall_v any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v their_o soul_n then_o of_o any_o outward_a misery_n desire_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o heaven_n than_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o godly_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o point_n moses_n though_o he_o have_v much_o ungrateful_a usage_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o how_o constant_a in_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o great_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v he_o great_a he_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o people_n samuel_n also_o though_o he_o for_o all_o his_o good_a service_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam_n 12.23_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o every_o man_n temptation_n and_o it_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o joy_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n abraham_n also_o and_o joshua_n you_o see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v that_o their_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o we_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o choice_a secret_n and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o such_o than_o other_o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n and_o household_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n do_v common_o arise_v in_o inferior_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o water_n can_v be_v sweet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n know_v and_o set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a have_v a_o government_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o trust_v go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o he_o be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n deut._n 17.18_o but_o thereby_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o as_o for_o parent_n you_o have_v not_o only_o many_o place_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n where_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v spiritual_a counsel_n to_o their_o son_n but_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.4_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o also_o master_v phil_n 6.9_o they_o must_v aim_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o government_n and_o remember_v they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o servant_n must_v look_v at_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n so_o must_v the_o master_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o certain_o this_o relation_n grace_n will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la seruit_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la aliter_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o father_n a_o master_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n or_o as_o father_n and_o master_n and_o to_o this_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o all_o superior_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o god_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o have_v live_v not_o only_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o in_o such_o relation_n thy_o ministry_n sin_n thy_o magistracy_n sin_n thy_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o master_n will_v they_o not_o make_v a_o large_a catalogue_n and_o be_v like_o ezechiel_n
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
people_n many_o sensible_a support_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n godly_a minister_n godly_a father_n godly_a husband_n and_o while_o they_o have_v they_o all_o be_v well_o as_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v oh_o then_o thy_o condition_n be_v a_o new_a condition_n it_o require_v new_a grace_n new_a strength_n while_o ishmael_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v his_o difficulty_n oh_o than_o if_o god_n give_v any_o of_o these_o visible_a support_n to_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v put_v you_o to_o high_a exercise_n god_n by_o degree_n bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o more_o and_o more_o hardship_n deut._n 32.12_o god_n there_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o nest_n and_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v they_o say_v the_o eagle_n do_v not_o present_o expel_v her_o young_a one_o but_o by_o degree_n teach_v they_o hardship_n and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o live_v upon_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v themselves_o god_n put_v not_o his_o people_n immediate_o upon_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n but_o use_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o hardship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worse_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n which_o god_n may_v make_v be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o he_o more_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o exact_o put_v forth_o while_o we_o have_v our_o visible_a support_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o renounce_v all_o creature_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o thou_o in_o my_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n but_o thou_o in_o the_o mercy_n that_o my_o heart_n adhere_v unto_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n oh_o this_o be_v admirable_a when_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n hinder_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o and_o live_v upon_o thou_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n sake_n not_o because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o eminent_a pillar_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n because_o thou_o have_v enjoyment_n of_o god_n fullness_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n can_v add_v to_o thy_o joy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v sensible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o get_v more_o strength_n therein_o every_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n as_o also_o of_o young_a strong_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o if_o we_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o breast_n or_o with_o milk_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v masculine_a strength_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n blame_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o further_a perfection_n god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o people_n always_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a way_n they_o shall_v know_v christianity_n be_v a_o warfare_n hence_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o strength_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n be_v ever_o put_v forth_o if_o god_n remove_v not_o all_o thy_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o make_v thou_o grapple_v with_o great_a adversary_n god_n will_v have_v job_n at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o wind_n and_o storm_n shake_v the_o tree_n make_v it_o root_v the_o fast_o and_o thus_o god_n by_o bring_v thou_o into_o hardship_n make_v thou_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a christian_a so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a adversary_n upon_o thou_o yet_o lay_v not_o aside_o this_o holy_a armour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o their_o camp_n exact_o order_v though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o enemy_n appear_v 3._o god_n will_v bring_v change_n upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v thou_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o at_o home_n know_v not_o what_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o remote_a country_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o every_o estate_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v of_o all_o author_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o argument_n they_o have_v can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v thus_o a_o christian_a remove_v from_o mercy_n to_o affliction_n and_o from_o affliction_n to_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o doubt_n to_o every_o temptation_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v visible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o account_v all_o his_o blessedness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v these_o outward_a comfort_n but_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n power_n against_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o this_o never_o till_o our_o visible_a prop_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v not_o rain_v this_o manna_n till_o all_o our_o provision_n we_o have_v be_v spend_v we_o can_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o husk_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v with_o what_o wean_a and_o moderate_v affection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o present_a sensible_a mercy_n look_v not_o to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v make_v change_n and_o many_o turn_n in_o thy_o estate_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v exercise_v thou_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o that_o thou_o shall_v complain_v with_o job_n the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dunghill_n scrape_v worm_n of_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v assurance_n joy_n peace_n but_o now_o god_n raise_v storm_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n within_o thou_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o that_o temper_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o how_o to_o have_v none_o there_o be_v delude_v people_n that_o say_v they_o live_v above_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o creature_n above_o relation_n and_o condition_n have_v god_n for_o all_o sermon_n lxii_o show_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a visible_a presence_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a manner_n always_o with_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
and_o preservation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o emphatical_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o infirm_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v in_o thou_o thus_o paul_n say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a 2_o chro._n 22.10_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a way_n to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n most_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n he_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o eminent_a to_o their_o own_o self_n that_o so_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a object_n to_o glorify_v christ_n power_n hence_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o fail_n and_o decay_a condition_n than_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v god_n that_o ow_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a because_o they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o necessity_n will_v much_o more_o show_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o encouragement_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v 3._o he_o do_v common_o vouchsafe_v more_o inward_a comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o give_v they_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n even_o as_o you_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o child_n be_v not_o exercise_v with_o those_o care_n and_o trouble_n that_o do_v molest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n but_o mind_n their_o sport_n and_o play_v thus_o to_o new_a convert_v god_n many_o time_n reveal_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o than_o ever_o afterward_o in_o their_o life_n time_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o feast_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n 4._o god_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n keep_v they_o from_o those_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n which_o many_o time_n he_o let_v fall_v on_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a joh._n 26._o when_o peter_n be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v where_o there_o be_v spiritual_a strength_n god_n put_v a_o proportionable_a burden_n so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o exercise_n have_v a_o respect_n always_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n back_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n herein_o that_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o degree_n for_o affliction_n as_o the_o timber_n lie_v in_o water_n to_o he_o season_v by_o degree_n for_o service_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o his_o own_o people_n some_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o other_o inward_o in_o their_o soul_n some_o again_o have_v far_o more_o outward_a trouble_n than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o still_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o member_n and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n fear_n about_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v weak_a than_o other_o thy_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o the_o less_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o the_o more_o of_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o christ_n make_v they_o remarkable_o strong_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o such_o who_o have_v be_v weak_a yet_o in_o some_o passage_n have_v show_v more_o strength_n and_o courageous_a act_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o very_o glorious_a do_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o fear_n fly_v from_o christ_n when_o mary_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n yea_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n do_v afterward_o public_o own_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o exhort_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o weak_a but_o even_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n comfort_v then_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o weak_a yet_o thou_o have_v sometime_o be_v so_o enable_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o other_o have_v fail_v in_o 6._o to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v renew_v his_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a isa_n 40.31_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o david_n like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n zech._n 12.8_o so_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v infirm_a yet_o a_o glorious_a promise_n of_o strength_n be_v make_v unto_o thou_o last_o god_n sanctify_v these_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o get_v more_o good_a by_o their_o weak_a grace_n then_o many_o time_n other_o do_v by_o their_o strong_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n fear_v to_o fall_v than_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n like_o peter_n to_o think_v we_o shall_v always_o stand_v god_n suffer_v even_o strong_a one_o sometime_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o philistines_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fly_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o 1._o they_o be_v hereby_o more_o bumble_a and_o self-emptied_n they_o remember_v those_o duty_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n humility_n and_o self-emptinesse_n be_v a_o comely_a posture_n for_o a_o christian_a now_o none_o be_v more_o so_o than_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o hereby_o christ_n be_v advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o weak_a child_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o his_o father_n arm_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o none_o so_o welcome_a as_o those_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v themselves_o fall_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v than_o they_o cry_v our_o master_n help_v we_o perish_v 3._o they_o walk_v more_o thankful_o to_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n have_v no_o food_n or_o water_n but_o what_o god_n do_v wonderful_o provide_v for_o they_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v stâ—rred_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n thus_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wonder_n that_o under_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n fall_v and_o break_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o humble_a lowly_a christian_a apprehensive_a of_o its_o own_o imbecility_n glorify_v god_n for_o every_o moment_n preservation_n death_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o justification_n be_v alike_o yet_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o one_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o that_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o one_o christian_a from_o another_o in_o grace_n hence_o some_o be_v call_v babe_n other_o strong_a man_n some_o be_v call_v carnal_a comparative_o other_o spiritual_a some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v true_o sanctify_v one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o another_o aequè_fw-la but_o not_o aequalitèr_fw-la only_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v very_o different_a not_o that_o he_o who_o have_v more_o may_v advance_v his_o power_n and_o attribute_v glory_n to_o himself_o no_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n but_o
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o love_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v old_a only_a envy_n and_o malice_n have_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o love_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v before_o in_o john_n epistle_n its_o call_v both_o new_a and_o old_a 1_o john_n 2.8_o and_o then_o again_o new_a because_o there_o be_v new_a motive_n and_o a_o new_a pattern_n love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o will_v give_v content_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n its_o add_a vers_fw-la 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o '_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o if_o you_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o cast_v out_o discord_n and_o variance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n then_o when_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n again_o ch._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o require_v but_o this_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o verse_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o bare_a information_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o instruction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o lay_v my_o command_n and_o charge_n upon_o you_o truth_n second_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n yea_o miracle_n use_v to_o do_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n may_v do_v this_o be_v twice_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n vers_fw-la 21._o &_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o chap._n 13.35_o man_n shall_v know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o papist_n heretic_n and_o all_o profane_a man_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o difference_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v godly_a do_v they_o not_o by_o book_n and_o otherwise_o in_o derision_n say_v one_o sect_n say_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o say_v that_o have_v and_o yet_o both_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n in_o other_o now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v but_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n many_o error_n and_o division_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stumble_a block_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o godly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o pride_n self-conceit_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n what_o if_o many_o perish_v in_o hell_n because_o of_o thy_o froward_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v zeal_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a you_o see_v when_o peter_n do_v not_o walk_v right_a paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o or_o other_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o mark_v that_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n some_o think_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a yet_o paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v do_v hurt_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v scripture-zeal_n and_o scripture-mean_n to_o convince_v even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o err_a in_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o commend_v a_o unity_n and_o love_n so_o as_o to_o let_v all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v here_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o potent_a to_o win_v all_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v admirable_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o opposer_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v it_o at_o least_o five_o time_n so_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v make_v thou_o tender_a about_o cause_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n that_o know_v thou_o ever_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v covenant_n three_o this_o unity_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o very_a covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n that_o also_o promise_v unity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o zech_n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o serve_v in_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o this_o purpose_n ezekiel_n propehsy_v chap._n 37.16_o 22._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n oh_o then_o in_o these_o time_n of_o difference_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a what_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o what_o shall_v we_o plead_v in_o prayer_n but_o these_o promise_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v thus_o divide_v to_o have_v altar_n against_o altar_n church_n against_o church_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n be_v this_o to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o promise_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o its_o time_n four_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o together_o while_o the_o stone_n keep_v in_o the_o build_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o if_o once_o remove_v it_o fall_v down_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o member_n in_o the_o body_n while_o they_o be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a ministration_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n no_o part_n can_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o union_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a help_n they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o grace_n but_o take_v these_o coal_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o believer_n but_o their_o unity_n because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v holiness_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o of_o heat_n and_o of_o help_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o to_o warm_v one_o another_o how_o may_v thy_o zeal_n help_v against_o another_o lukewarmnesse_n
and_o sore_n to_o appear_v upon_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o absâ—loms_n body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o press_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n by_o love_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o ambition_n study_n or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n after_o great_a thing_n though_o fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o here_o be_v godly_a ambition_n here_o be_v spiritual_a ambition_n when_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o a_o peace-preserver_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o eight_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o unite_n be_v most_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o most_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o 1_o thess_n 4.10_o concern_v brotherly-love_n you_o need_v not_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v a_o sermon_n for_o this_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o boast_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n above_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o love_n and_o here_o we_o see_v those_o that_o think_v a_o ministry_n needless_a and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v convince_v yet_o this_o may_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o love_n and_o unity_n shall_v be_v so_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o press_v and_o preach_v this_o than_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o the_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n god_n teach_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n sermon_n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o fore_n mention_v as_o 1._o division_n and_o difference_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o love_n flesh_n peace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v more_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o contentious_a divide_v spirit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n like_o those_o old_a spaniard_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v live_v without_o a_o enemy_n so_o these_o salamander_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a restless_a man_n and_o these_o like_a martion_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o delight_n will_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v cast_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o but_o these_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n even_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n gal._n 6.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v there_o see_v two_o chief_a principle_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o instance_v in_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o tend_v to_o break_v unity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o envy_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 3.13_o 14._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o meekness_n he_o divide_v wisdom_n into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o mother_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a yea_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o devil_n the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v never_o such_o singular_a gift_n such_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o contentious_a he_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v yea_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o be_v thus_o contentious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v make_v these_o division_n no_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o then_o as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contentious_a and_o strive_v so_o far_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o one_o if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n agree_v in_o unity_n every_o thing_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n embrace_v it_o the_o several_a unity_n be_v notable_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n eph._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o v_o 1._o have_v exhort_v believer_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n he_o instance_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o procure_v unity_n with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n forbear_v one_o another_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v the_o comely_a worthy_a grace_n of_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o these_o grace_n v_o 3._o endeavour_v we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o aim_n our_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o enumerate_v v_o 4._o why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n christ_n have_v not_o many_o body_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o body_n now_o how_o destructive_a be_v it_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o let_v grace_n do_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n which_o nature_n do_v in_o this_o natural_a then_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o way_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v contrariety_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o darkness_n to_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n let_v not_o the_o godly_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o calvinistical_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n another_o again_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n we_o be_v call_v to_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o different_a by_o the_o way_n when_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n we_o must_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n superseminated_a his_o tare_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o weed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a therefore_o breach_n and_o division_n because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v soon_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n then_o outward_a unity_n and_o prosperity_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v full_o perfect_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v always_o have_v unity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o be_v godly_a in_o part_n therefore_o these_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o discord_n then_o and_o division_n may_v be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n will_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v why_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o attractive_a and_o a_o divine_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o first_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o a_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 2.11_o you_o see_v the_o statesman_n argue_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 5.39_o now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a axiom_n confirm_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o no_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v luk._n 11.17_o by_o that_o argument_n our_o saviour_n prove_v he_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n division_n then_o and_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n for_o who_o will_v go_v into_o that_o house_n which_o have_v its_o chief_a part_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o who_o will_v venture_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v full_a of_o leak_n do_v not_o all_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o there_o need_v no_o outward_a force_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v consume_v themselves_o at_o last_o second_o division_n must_v needs_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v those_o confusion_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v his_o truth_n and_o people_n be_v there_o where_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o build_n thereof_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o another_o jam._n 3.16_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o argue_v certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o god_n that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n in_o such_o excellent_a order_n will_v much_o more_o make_v his_o church_n his_o choice_a plant_n more_o beautiful_a three_o division_n do_v retard_v the_o gospel_n because_o man_n who_o have_v any_o way_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o every_o party_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o command_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o all_o party_n do_v plead_v god_n spirit_n and_o its_o teach_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o see_v contrary_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n condemn_v each_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n division_n among_o the_o godly_a do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o former_a vain_a conversation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o sad_o reign_v among_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o conversion_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n if_o so_o few_o come_v in_o cordial_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o sad_a offence_n be_v make_v by_o these_o difference_n and_o such_o as_o cause_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o never_o any_o more_o one_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o proper_a sin_n world_n that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o be_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o thousand_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o atheistical_a way_n they_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n better_o than_o another_o for_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o 2._o it_o breed_v stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o former_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a way_n no_o doubt_v this_o keep_v multitude_n harden_v in_o their_o popish_a way_n and_o many_o silly_a people_n they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o old_a way_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o last_o they_o think_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a wit_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v fickleness_n inconstancy_n and_o scepticism_n be_v there_o not_o many_o call_v seeker_n that_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o cain_n in_o his_o body_n vagabond_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v one_o after_o another_o which_o at_o last_o make_v they_o quite_o without_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o every_o christian_a again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a by_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a rent_n for_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v all_o other_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n when_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v plead_v lord_n i_o be_v come_v even_o i_o be_v hopeful_o incline_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n by_o his_o division_n stop_v i_o he_o make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n to_o some_o pernicious_a way_n while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v never_o be_v seduce_v certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v how_o sore_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o make_v these_o offence_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n use_v 2._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o division_n prove_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o thou_o bewail_v divide_v time_n but_o look_v they_o do_v not_o divide_v thou_o and_o god_n thou_o and_o truth_n but_o do_v thou_o 1._o walk_v humble_o renounce_v thy_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thyself_o must_v preserve_v thou_o 2._o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o unction_n and_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o foment_v difference_n and_o make_v the_o wound_v wide_a but_o with_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v oil_n not_o salt_n to_o the_o wound_n last_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o strife_n of_o brethren_n will_v then_o cease_v sermon_n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n
vainglory_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o overcome_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v this_o avail_n when_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n eye_n thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a abominable_a creature_n before_o god_n though_o rich_o clothe_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n heavenly_a now_o the_o ground_n why_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a be_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o last_a during_o glory_n the_o fear_n and_o certainty_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o a_o flour_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o because_o quick_o wither_v none_o make_v long_a account_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o no_o better_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o john_n baptist_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o proclaim_v this_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n imply_v that_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o confidence_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o no_o prepare_a path_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o grass_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o clothe_v thy_o body_n with_o glory_n that_o present_o must_v become_v dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o look_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v that_o glory_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v eternal_a which_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o die_v with_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inward_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o most_o substantial_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v a_o man_n glory_n gen._n 49.6_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o my_o honour_n or_o glory_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n if_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o if_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n what_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o the_o corpse_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v life_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o earthly_a glory_n then_o a_o solomon_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n hence_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o and_o other_o rich_a accoutrement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v naked_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o certain_o man_n much_o less_o be_v account_v glorious_a by_o body_n or_o wealth_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v every_o creature_n have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o in_o its_o kind_n so_o seneca_n we_o praise_v a_o vine_n if_o it_o burden_v its_o branch_n with_o fruit_n if_o another_o have_v golden_a grape_n or_o golden_a leaf_n the_o fruitful_a vine_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v comely_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o now_o take_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v none_o external_a nay_o none_o have_v less_o of_o that_o then_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n he_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o messiah_n though_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v excellency_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n say_v who_o glory_n let_v not_o it_o be_v of_o embroider_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o but_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o that_o than_o which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o contemn_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n without_o christ_n because_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o glory_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o peter_n say_v while_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o outward_a glory_n avail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o desirable_a thing_n to_o perish_v when_o belshazzar_n be_v smite_v with_o tremble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o find_v little_a glory_n in_o his_o stately_a palace_n in_o his_o golden_a cup_n he_o be_v carouse_v in_o oh_o then_o prize_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sad_a extremity_n glory_n a_o second_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n every_o believer_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o concern_v that_o they_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o their_o solemn_a installing_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a this_o world_n do_v not_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o believer_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o caniicle_n the_o woman_n ask_v the_o spouse_n what_o be_v she_o belove_v more_o than_o other_o woman_n they_o see_v no_o such_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n what_o glory_n can_v we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o what_o be_v admirable_a in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o therefore_o this_o glory_n christ_n give_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v exceed_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n oh_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n god_n give_v thou_o glory_n christ_n give_v thou_o glory_n while_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o despise_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o be_v discontent_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_fw-mi other_o what_o then_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o spiritual_a glory_n to_o thou_o he_o do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o world_n nay_o further_o thou_o many_o time_n be_v deject_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o external_a glory_n amonstg_v man_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o perceive_v any_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o thyself_o oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thy_o soul_n pollution_n thy_o â—oul_a defilement_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o remember_v this_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o grow_v up_o in_o thou_o three_o though_o christ_n give_v part_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v till_o hereafter_o iii_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v they_o glory_v already_o yet_o he_o pray_v afterward_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o
be_v christ_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o possess_v their_o body_n sometime_o torment_v of_o they_o and_o in_o other_o strange_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n ability_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a observe_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o possess_v man_n body_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o good_a angel_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o affirm_v any_o indecent_a or_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v instance_n of_o sad_a delusion_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o palpable_a and_o bodily_a manner_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o think_v they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n five_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o form_n inward_o inform_v or_o incline_v we_o as_o if_o our_o action_n be_v christ_n action_n though_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2._o use_v that_o expression_n i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o philosophical_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o form_n assist_v or_o inform_v of_o believer_n not_o assist_v as_o when_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o do_v speak_v or_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o common_a form_n to_o all_o mankind_n nor_o as_o a_o form_n inform_v for_o that_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v because_o these_o action_n come_v from_o we_o vital_o and_o formal_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n efficiens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la supplere_fw-la vicem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a consideration_n though_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n that_o walk_v because_o these_o be_v vital_a formal_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o repent_v that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n work_n in_o he_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o another_o thing_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n protection_n and_o success_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v with_o judas_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o as_o god_n be_v providential_o with_o many_o man_n in_o who_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a as_o in_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n jehu_n and_o other_o thus_o christ_n be_v also_o operative_o with_o many_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o dwell_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o many_o gift_n and_o extraordinary_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 15._o even_o a_o branch_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o external_o and_o by_o profession_n not_o internal_o and_o real_o sermon_n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n joh_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o precious_a but_o sublime_a doctrine_n right_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o have_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o gross_a imagination_n about_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a manifestation_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o concern_v god_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n subordinate_a thereunto_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o make_v some_o profitable_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o people_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o mystical_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n yea_o in_o no_o way_n corporal_o sensible_a we_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v he_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o or_o the_o hand_n feel_v he_o but_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o only_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o sensible_a object_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n unless_o we_o may_v put_v our_o finger_n in_o christ_n wound_n and_o feel_v his_o bone_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o so_o though_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o col._n 3.11_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o a_o invisible_a and_o corporal_o indiscernible_a mannes_z so_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v can_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v yet_o believer_n can_v now_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o above_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v because_o spiritual_o discern_v go_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o cultivate_v and_o adorn_v with_o rationality_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n of_o angel_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o this_o truth_n and_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n between_o that_o object_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a stilt_n of_o all_o moral_a endowment_n ever_o reach_v unto_o any_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o platâ—â—s_n work_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o by_o divine_a call_v mystical_a christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a christ_n living_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v mystical_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n friend_n have_v this_o secret_a reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n the_o
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o